not_o spare_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v it_o before_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a way_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o distinct_o call_v it_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o a_o high_a expression_n make_v every_o such_o act_n of_o judicature_n in_o he_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n cap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o point_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o power_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o that_o power_n i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n peculiar_o of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v and_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n for_o it_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o planter_n then_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o literal_a notation_n of_o missus_fw-la send_v ambassador_n or_o messenger_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o so_o though_o it_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n annex_v to_o it_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o plant_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o ennoble_v it_o beyond_o the_o order_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n since_o their_o plantation_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o precedaneous_a power_n preparatory_a to_o that_o other_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o chrysost_o call_v ignatius_n the_o martyr_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n of_o a_o anonymus_fw-la writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n timothy_n be_v by_o st_n paul_n ordain_v and_o enthronize_v or_o seat_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i._n e._n that_o he_o that_o have_v help_v to_o plant_v church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v at_o length_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v plant_v which_o distinction_n be_v premise_v '_o the_o question_n will_v now_o more_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v be_v propose_v in_o these_o term_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o power_n which_o concern_v the_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_n 1_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o story_n late_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v universal_o reach_v to_o it_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v or_o answer_v from_o thence_o any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n or_o titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o in_o those_o church_n but_o will_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n through_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v make_v clear_a from_o the_o next_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v viz._n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o general_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v those_o successor_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a through_o the_o write_n of_o those_o father_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o of_o this_o number_n i_o conceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n sect._n 2_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o of_o late_o produce_v may_v to_o any_o disinterest_v person_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v 57_o that_o they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v the_o read_n and_o the_o sense_n there_o they_o set_v down_o a_o list_n or_o continuation_n of_o successor_n as_o when_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o the_o analogy_n from_o thence_o will_v extend_v to_o this_o also_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n or_o succession_n that_o when_o any_o die_v such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o which_o affirmation_n of_o clemens_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n have_v make_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v preserve_v in_o several_a church_n such_o 63._o roll_n and_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o each_o see_v i_o shall_v conceive_v that_o that_o of_o clemens_n be_v a_o pertinent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o 3._o clemens_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n a_o adjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n the_o only_a one_o that_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n all_o other_o be_v style_v presbyter_n only_o that_o tributum_fw-la vedelius_fw-la at_o geneva_n have_v at_o large_a acknowledge_v it_o exercit._n in_o ignat._n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la mar._n cassabol_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o after_o clemens_n a_o assertor_n at_o once_o and_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o must_v next_o appeal_v to_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n himself_o also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o full_a a_o treasure_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o of_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a passage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a by_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o first_o by_o 55._o scoff_n and_o defamation_n second_o by_o 56._o confident_a reject_v of_o our_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o of_o a_o latter_a birth_n and_o three_o by_o some_o very_a slender_a show_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o special_a of_o this_o sort_n which_o i_o see_v late_o make_v use_n of_o by_o salmasius_n and_o for_o which_o it_o apol._n now_o appear_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o blundels_n book_n not_o then_o print_v i_o shall_v mention_v to_o remove_v prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o distinct_o call_v episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v that_o learned_a grammarian_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a order_n and_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a whereunto_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2.22_o to_o be_v novae_fw-la or_o novarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la new_a desire_n or_o of_o new_a thing_n the_o deal_n of_o this_o learned_a grammarian_n in_o this_o business_n will_v sect._n 4_o be_v sufficient_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o pass_v give_v some_o few_o hint_n of_o judge_v it_o by_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o copy_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o youth_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n till_o now_o the_o florentine_a or_o laurentian_a copy_n have_v give_v we_o that_o variety_n second_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o epistle_n drive_v to_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o even_o this_o author_n confess_v by_o say_v that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n quamvis_fw-la aetate_fw-la juniori_fw-la though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o they_o and_o
elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n i._n e._n bishop_n and_o governor_n so_o judas_n apostolical_a function_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishopric_n act._n 1.29_o so_o theodoret_n think_v epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o philipian_o because_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n so_o titus_n say_v he_o and_o so_o apollo_n and_o so_o say_v remig._n on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o sosthenes_n also_o thus_o st_n hilary_n frequent_o call_v st_n paul_n episcopum_fw-la bishop_n and_o hilarius_n sardus_n in_o eph._n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n so_o the_o scriptor_n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o nov_n test_n qu._n 27._o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la servatorem_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquà m_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n so_o say_v rabanus_n maur._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la provincias_fw-la integras_fw-la regebant_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la nun_n cupati_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n so_o do_v blondel_n himself_o confess_v not_o only_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o st_n matthew_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v bishop_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o st_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jacobum_fw-la hierosol_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constant_a asserunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la sent._n hieron_n p._n 50._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n one_o of_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o then_o put_v he_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o mind_n what_o the_o same_o blondel_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o pontif._n epistle_n when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a against_o bishop_n have_v put_v together_o of_o st_n james_n hierosol_n ecclesiam_fw-la rexisse_fw-la statuunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopale_v munus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ait_fw-la hegesippus_n apud_fw-la hieron_n in_o cat._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o hieron_n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o greg._n turon_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nic._n methon_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la consecr_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n eus_n l._n f._n 7._o c._n 19_o constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 35._o ab_fw-la apostolis_n constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 48._o l._n 8._o c._n ult_n clem._n alexand._n apud_fw-la christ_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o athanas_n in_o synop._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n beda_n de_fw-fr 6._o aetat_fw-la &_o martyrl_n ad_fw-la cal._n maii._n &_o chron._n gr._n anon_o scriptor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v all_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n saâ—e_v in_o the_o see_v or_o throne_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n be_v whether_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o both_o or_o by_o st_n peter_n only_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n thus_o say_v s._n joh._n chrys_n do_v christ_n invest_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o sect._n 6_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o when_o a_o king_n send_v governor_n over_o province_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o imprison_a and_o release_n intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o bishop_n to_o excuse_v himself_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o it_o he_o principal_o insist_o on_o the_o power_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n apply_v to_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o god_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n so_o theophylact_v on_o matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o again_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n in_o st_n chrys_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o theophylact._n and_o so_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o applies_z to_o they_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.16_o of_o god_n constitute_v they_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o name_n the_o several_a church_n wherein_o the_o several_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n st_n john_n in_o asia_n st_n andrew_n in_o achaia_n st_n thomas_n in_o india_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n st_n jerome_n who_o be_v not_o very_a sect._n 7_o favourable_a to_o bishop_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la so_o st_n ambrose_n clave_n illas_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o we_o that_o be_v style_v sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o sacerdos_n signify_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o in_o st_n ambrose_n the_o observation_n of_o any_o diligent_a reader_n will_v instruct_v he_o viz._n that_o which_o the_o suscepimus_fw-la apply_v to_o st_n ambrose_n person_n will_v enforce_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_n acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n who_o use_n sacerdos_n and_o pontifex_n promiscuous_o witness_n servius_n in_o aen._n 3._o so_o de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 2._o he_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v sacerdotibus_fw-la i_o shall_v render_v it_o to_o bishop_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o ruler_n so_o in_o st_n chrys_n in_o the_o forecited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o together_o with_o pastor_n in_o latin_a be_v ordinary_o the_o bishop_n title_n in_o order_n to_o the_o shepherd_n office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o interpreter_n there_o render_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n most_o clear_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 12._o sect._n 8_o speak_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la those_o who_o have_v fall_v be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o presbyter_n have_v presume_v to_o reconcile_v or_o absolve_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reservare_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n show_v the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o those_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o sacerdos_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n appropriate_v to_o the_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o this_o he_o have_v set_v down_o more_o plain_o before_o epist_n 10._o show_a and_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o that_o case_n praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n without_o any_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o have_v prove_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n sacerdotalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la divinâ_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la the_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v settle_v by_o divine_a dignation_n and_o add_v the_o occasion_n
honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v preserve_v also_o so_o when_o the_o scriptor_n anon_o quaest_n in_o v._o &_o nou._n test_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hilary_n say_v in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o egypt_n and_o that_o too_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_a that_o regular_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o blondel_n and_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o he_o as_o his_o many_o other_o note_n in_o his_o apparatus_n against_o bishop_n of_o salmasius_n who_o in_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n in_o eph._n 4._o cite_v by_o both_o of_o they_o apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a interpret_v consign_v either_o to_o be_v papae_fw-la confirmation_n or_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v absolve_v of_o penitent_n or_o ordination_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o place_n just_o now_o cite_v that_o consignatio_fw-la signify_v there_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v consecration_n that_o of_o give_v order_n be_v ordination_n not_o as_o he_o call_v it_o ordinandorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la which_o what_o it_o will_v grammatical_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o some_o benediction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o seem_v placeat_fw-la blondel_n himself_o p._n 61._o think_v it_o possible_a that_o consignatio_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v i_o conceive_v he_o to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquis_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la absentiam_fw-la licuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la absolutè_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o ancient_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o i._n e._n to_o presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n be_v now_o absolute_o lawful_a to_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o must_v mean_v of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v not_o reasonable_o believe_v of_o ordination_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o passage_n to_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o ignatius_n sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordinary_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v a_o presbyter_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o they_o to_o their_o successor-bishop_n and_o by_o they_o dispense_v out_o to_o other_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o those_o portion_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o what_o it_o be_v which_o in_o our_o church_n sect._n 14_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o form_n then_o use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n contain_v under_o that_o phrase_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o so_o distinct_o not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v a_o particular_a that_o never_o be_v regular_a for_o any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o number_n of_o that_o order_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v produce_v of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o origines_fw-la alexandrini_n or_o any_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o last_o century_n be_v oppose_v against_o it_o then_o 1._o i_o shall_v conceive_v those_o very_a unfit_a to_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o universal_a for_o 1500_o year_n and_o therefore_o second_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o want_n be_v not_o only_o a_o defect_n but_o a_o corruption_n among_o they_o three_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o even_o those_o that_o want_v it_o among_o they_o have_v former_o think_v fit_a to_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o their_o infelicity_n but_o not_o their_o fault_n their_o superior_n in_o the_o state_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n free_o that_o where_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o improsperousnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o change_v their_o style_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v move_v or_o wrought_v on_o by_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n then_o on_o he_o who_o late_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confess_v in_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o h._n grotius_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la minùs_fw-la felicem_fw-la he_o like_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o side_n which_o be_v not_o prosperous_a and_o then_o four_a that_o this_o can_v be_v applicable_a by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o cast_v out_o bishop_n where_o they_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o presbyter_n may_v usurp_v the_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o second_o not_o all_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v though_o those_o word_n be_v there_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o what_o that_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o other_o act_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o liturgy_n as_o 1._o the_o declare_v of_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o absolve_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o 3._o in_o baptismal_a wash_n and_o 4._o upon_o special_a confession_n on_o the_o sickbed_n or_o any_o time_n else_o which_o may_v by_o analogy_n or_o reduction_n come_v under_o these_o same_o head_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a conference_n and_o confession_n at_o other_o time_n in_o all_o these_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o to_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v of_o absolution_n but_o as_o a_o ministerial_a act_n actual_o absolve_v he_o by_o christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n sect._n 15_o all_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_v from_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n or_o proportionable_o to_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v any_o further_a at_o most_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v do_v yet_o remain_v as_o the_o other_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o be_v exercise_v till_o they_o be_v further_o loose_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o second_o power_n as_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o christ_n send_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n or_o first_o power_n of_o it_o he_o yet_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o till_o the_o actual_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o key_n till_o he_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1651._o the_o preface_n that_o the_o prime_a act_n of_o power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exorcise_a or_o banish_v all_o devil_n out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o effectual_a perform_v that_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n reduce_v pertinacious_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v so_o either_o whole_o dilapidate_v or_o piteous_o deform_v as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n only_o under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o notion_n either_o of_o a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n or_o of_o a_o engine_n of_o state_n and_o secular_a contrivance_n the_o true_a christian_a use_n of_o shame_v sinner_n into_o reformation_n be_v well-nigh_o vanish_v out_o of_o christendom_n may_v by_o a_o alien_n or_o a_o heathen_n much_o more_o by_o the_o ponder_a christian_a be_v conceive_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o a_o title_n clear_a that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o two_o apostle_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n which_o have_v almost_o become_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o profane_a pollute_a age_n heighten_v man_n to_o a_o atheistical_a fearless_a scoff_a and_o scorn_v of_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o work_v any_o cure_n to_o lay_v any_o restraint_n on_o they_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o some_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n this_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a &_o wound_v a_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_o resolve_v that_o christianity_n wherever_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o purity_n do_v plant_v all_o manner_n of_o exact_a and_o strict_a conscientious_a walk_v all_o humility_n meekness_n purity_n peaceablenesse_n justice_n charity_n sobriety_n imaginable_a that_o wickedness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n the_o nicolaitan_n and_o gnostic_n with_o other_o their_o near_a follower_n that_o lead_v the_o van_n of_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a debauch_a libidinous_a life_n and_o good_a life_n revere_v as_o the_o only_a orthodox_n professor_n from_o whence_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o consequent_a so_o i_o shall_v design_n to_o infer_v no_o far_o conclusion_n then_o only_o this_o that_o they_o which_o live_v ill_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o farther_o than_o so_o embrace_z and_o disseminate_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n life_n make_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n or_o cherisher_n of_o any_o of_o their_o unchristian_a erterprise_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o discharge_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o mean_n which_o may_v help_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n better_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o they_o even_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o zealous_o busy_v in_o the_o beat_n down_o his_o kingdom_n what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o may_v most_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n than_o 1._o by_o submit_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n on_o purpose_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o exemplify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18.11_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n and_o like_o a_o apoplectic_a palsie-â—it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o invade_v or_o smite_v or_o dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v ever_o believe_v to_o have_v for_o the_o first_o 1100_o year_n over_o prince_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n most_o perfect_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v peculiar_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o again_o to_o give_v a_o office_n of_o splendour_n or_o grandeur_n to_o the_o clergy_n a_o authority_n valuable_a only_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o hurt_v other_o or_o magnify_v ourselves_o over_o they_o which_o where_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n serve_v themselves_o either_o their_o purse_n or_o their_o ambition_n or_o their_o passion_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n under_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v charitable_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a alloy_n the_o divine_a valuabl_a charity_n of_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o the_o brother_n levit._n 19_o and_o 2._o by_o mind_v myself_o and_o other_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discipline_n they_o who_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v work_v on_o and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o word_n or_o action_n to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o all_o lees_n of_o speculative_a but_o especial_o of_o practical_a atheism_n that_o these_o be_v the_o not_o weak_a or_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n but_o mighty_a to_o bring_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n i._n e._n the_o most_o contumacious_a stout_a importunate_a sinner_n that_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v anon_o have_v leisure_n to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o praeloquium_fw-la be_v to_o awaken_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o drowsy_a world_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o mortify_a putrify_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o stupidity_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a but_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v but_o on_o a_o message_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n 2.14_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o possess_v purchase_v people_n or_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o that_o one_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n if_o this_o general_a proposal_n so_o pertinacious_o decry_v by_o our_o action_n may_v once_o be_v think_v worth_n the_o hear_n then_o sure_a christ_n peculiar_a way_n and_o method_n of_o work_v this_o cure_n will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o use_n and_o advantage_n also_o not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mere_a engine_n or_o artifice_v of_o ambitious_a man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v to_o conceive_v it_o who_o think_v it_o do_v any_o way_n entrench_v on_o those_o regality_n which_o be_v place_v by_o god_n i_o most_o willing_o profess_v to_o believe_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la or_o else_o suppose_v it_o a_o tyrannize_a or_o triumph_v over_o the_o most_o inferior_a offender_n he_o that_o can_v take_v any_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o key_n in_o the_o use_v that_o sharp_a engine_n of_o surgery_n or_o ever_o draw_v it_o but_o in_o mere_a necessary_a charity_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o blood_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v on_o a_o common_a jury_n much_o less_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o sovereign_a medicinal_a recipe_n that_o which_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o christ_n on_o it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o jesus_n not_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o peculiar_a way_n be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o full_a vigour_n in_o this_o church_n again_o and_o where_o ever_o sobriety_n shall_v advise_v by_o addition_n of_o penitential_a canon_n be_v reform_v or_o regulate_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o primative_a channel_n may_v there_o be_v permit_v to_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o
send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v parallel_n with_o this_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o i_o send_v upon_o you_o both_o as_o a_o verbum_fw-la â—olenne_fw-fr i_o send_v i._n e._n i_o instate_v on_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a i_o send_v not_o in_o the_o future_a i_o will_v send_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_o signify_v that_o visible_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o complete_n this_o donation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 1.4_o &_o 8._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o therefore_o joh._n 20.21_o immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o intimate_v that_o as_o at_o his_o mission_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.38_o viz._n upon_o his_o baptism_n luk._n 3.23_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.18_o which_o be_v clear_o symbolical_a and_o parallel_v to_o his_o lose_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o mission_n or_o entrance_n on_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v anoint_v also_o cap._n ii_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o general_a precognition_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o will_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v bestow_v 2._o in_o what_o it_o consist_v 3._o to_o what_o use_n it_o be_v design_v and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o belong_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o though_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o sect._n 2_o matth._n 18._o alone_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o thereupon_o some_o mistake_n have_v arisen_a and_o occasion_n of_o conceit_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v instate_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o sure_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a if_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a we_o first_o allow_v that_o obscure_a place_n leave_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o two_o other_o most_o evident_a one_o and_o not_o obscure_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o and_o second_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v that_o light_n to_o it_o observe_v what_o glimmering_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v by_o that_o help_n even_o in_o that_o obscure_a place_n itself_o which_o will_v as_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o that_o treasure_n of_o light_n borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n add_v to_o it_o become_v by_o this_o mean_v exceed_o lightsome_a for_o although_o these_o three_o place_n be_v not_o parallel_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v they_o and_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o same_o general_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o by_o that_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o instate_a not_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o community_n of_o man_n but_o determinate_v to_o some_o peculiar_a subject_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resolve_v that_o that_o subject_n though_o diverse_o express_v be_v yet_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o place_n unless_o some_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o practice_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o do_v not_o will_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o deserve_v our_o first_o search_n be_v thus_o clear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n and_o first_o matth._n 16.19_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o christ_n sect._n 3_o examine_n his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vers_fw-la 16._o upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a person_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o no_o humane_a mean_n can_v have_v help_v he_o to_o and_o upon_o this_o change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n bar-jona_n the_o only_a name_n he_o have_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o cephas_n in_o syriack_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o as_o homer_n and_o other_o good_a author_n and_o which_o bear_v most_o affinity_n with_o the_o dialect_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n cap._n 4.31_o use_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o foundation_n or_o strong_a rocky_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n be_v a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o future_a stability_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.25_o the_o storm_n and_o flood_n and_o wind_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o firm_a rocky_a stone_n a_o principal_a part_n call_v it_o foundation_n or_o rock_n or_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o partly_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o future_a teach_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o erect_v for_o christ_n service_n and_o then_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o instument_n of_o convert_v so_o many_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n in_o mat._n 16._o authoritative_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o he_o go_v on_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pardon_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n or_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o future_a convert_v of_o his_o as_o general_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o he_o that_o convert_v any_o country_n or_o chief_a city_n in_o his_o apostleship_n be_v settle_v as_o their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n unless_o have_v settle_v they_o he_o think_v good_a to_o commit_v that_o office_n and_o power_n to_o some_o body_n else_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o convert_v more_o though_o not_o as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o as_o yet_o convert_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n in_o diem_fw-la to_o be_v perform_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o do_v wonder_n in_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n and_o among_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o convert_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n in_o those_o church_n this_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o chief_a apostle_n and_o sect._n 4_o confessor_n of_o christ_n not_o exclusiuè_a by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o but_o honorificè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o honour_n mention_v first_o to_o he_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o more_o peculiarly_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o notable_a confession_n v_o 16._o be_v by_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20.23_o actual_o instate_v both_o on_o he_o and_o 21._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o of_o beget_v unto_o christ_n and_o educate_v those_o which_o be_v so_o beget_v of_o convert_v and_o preserve_v or_o govern_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o have_v their_o several_a province_n assign_v
phavor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v olive_n branch_n the_o emblem_n that_o petitioner_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o death_n as_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o at_o the_o deliver_v these_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v for_o or_o by_o his_o piety_n through_o the_o great_a ardency_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n express_v both_o by_o the_o loud_a voice_n in_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a worship_n bow_v of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o four_o joh._n 19.30_o or_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n i._n e._n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o pray_v against_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o learn_v obedience_n whether_o to_o god_n thus_o design_v he_o to_o those_o suffering_n and_o to_o that_o office_n of_o hear_v prayer_n or_o to_o man_n by_o give_v they_o audience_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o answer_v a_o request_n and_o then_o the_o author_n return_v to_o the_o first_o last_o v_o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o second_o heb._n 9.1_o the_o author_n have_v name_v two_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dilate_v first_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o not_o mercy-seat_n but_o import_v cover_v of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o come_v back_o to_o the_o former_a the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n v_o 6._o now_o â—hen_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o etc._n etc._n so_o three_o chap._n 10.33_o the_o author_n have_v mention_v two_o act_n of_o suffer_v in_o they_o the_o first_o personal_a in_o themselves_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o their_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n with_o or_o reliever_n of_o other_o that_o be_v so_o toss_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resume_v both_o again_o but_o first_o the_o latter_a for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o band_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o then_o second_o the_o former_a take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o be_v far_o evidence_v by_o a_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n matth._n 5.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o tear_n and_o rend_v thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o latter_a speech_n belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a of_o the_o former_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la regressus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o go_v backward_o thus_o lest_o the_o swine_n tread_v the_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o lest_o the_o dog_n rend_v and_o tear_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o tear_v they_o but_o of_o dog_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o dog_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o of_o swine_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o st_n paul_n have_v mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v he_o go_v back_o ver_fw-la 16._o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n v._n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o all_o saint_n the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n so_o again_o rom._n 14._o have_v set_v down_o two_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o weak_a nor_o second_o the_o weak_a judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o strong_a v_o 3._o he_o resume_v the_o latter_a first_o v_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v and_o then_o v_a 10._o return_n to_o the_o former_a and_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n so_o matth._n 23.25_o christ_n have_v mention_v first_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n than_o the_o inside_n v_o 26._o he_o return_v first_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o inside_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o after_o the_o general_a of_o wash_v which_o contain_v the_o two_o subsequent_a sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v first_o name_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o sanctify_v other_o example_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n sect._n 12_o to_o observe_v when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o ponder_o and_o only_o proceed_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n three_o case_n it_o be_v apparent_a be_v here_o mention_v orderly_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n 1._o tell_v the_o trespasser_n of_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o second_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o more_o convince_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n three_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o it_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o resume_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 18._o tell_v they_o what_o after_o the_o not_o succeed_v of_o the_o three_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o injury_n and_o contumacy_n come_v before_o they_o which_o that_o in_o every_o case_n of_o trespass_n it_o always_o shall_v i_o conceive_v do_v not_o hence_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a save_v only_o in_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v heathen_a because_o that_o supposition_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la on_o which_o the_o other_o be_v superstruct_v viz._n excommunicate_v such_o a_o refractory_a till_o reformation_n and_o then_o upon_o that_o absolve_v he_o again_o and_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o view_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v prophetical_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n i._n e._n founder_n first_o than_o governor_n of_o church_n may_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o say_v st_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o theophyl_n in_o mat._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o church_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o kimchi_n a_o jewish_a learned_a rabbi_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v oft_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o congregation_n and_o so_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n
of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o st_n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o &_o upon_o continue_a refractarinesse_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n 16._o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18._o v_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17._o and_o then_o v_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o as_o a_o very_a oxon._n ancient_a manuscript_n and_o some_o print_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o second_o very_o note_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o here_o below_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v v_o 16._o take_v with_o you_o one_o or_o two_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o solemn_a admonition_n of_o the_o second_o order_n address_v by_o the_o injure_a man_n accompany_v with_o one_o or_o two_o assistant_n or_o witness_n to_o enforce_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o consessus_fw-la trium_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o assize_n of_o three_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o power_n so_o shall_v any_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o unite_v so_o also_o in_o this_o act_n of_o unite_a admonition_n for_o first_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o four_o person_n add_v to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o refractarinesse_n of_o the_o transgressor_n be_v become_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o case_n and_o beside_o second_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_a trespasser_n as_o james_n 5.16_o and_o that_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o single_a prayer_n and_o so_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v a_o great_a weight_n be_v set_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o one_o or_o two_o with_o he_o thus_o have_v return_v to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o dispatch_v that_o the_o method_n will_v direct_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o st_n peter_n it_o seem_v ask_v again_o about_o it_o how_o long_o a_o man_n be_v to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o result_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sect._n 13_o three_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n most_o clear_o convince_v this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o other_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o mat._n 18._o and_o the_o three_o upon_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o why_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o this_o place_n of_o st_n john_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v it_n signify_v the_o future_a i._n e._n the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o s._n john_n also_o and_o again_o on_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o bind_n in_o s._n mat._n and_o the_o remit_v in_o s._n john_n be_v put_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o where_o speak_v of_o these_o censure_n note_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v excision_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o use_v among_o they_o he_o not_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v
hold_v that_o way_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o sure_a christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o polycarp_n set_v down_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n p._n 15._o when_o obedience_n be_v require_v to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o though_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n actual_o say_v by_o polycarp_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o here_o he_o unjust_o first_o impose_v on_o then_o accuse_v in_o ignatius_n word_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o bishop_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o equalize_a the_o bishop_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o do_v so_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o go_v through_o and_o render_v formal_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o exception_n which_o be_v every_o one_o single_a so_o slight_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o consequent_o the_o total_a of_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v any_o high_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 1000_o probable_n to_o become_v one_o demonstration_n or_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o one_o much_o less_o of_o a_o few_o slight_a improbable_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o number_n of_o the_o exception_n be_v the_o thing_n depend_v on_o and_o not_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o four_o more_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o rear_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o pious_a man_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o new_a leaven_n which_o he_o think_v inconvenient_a when_o st_n paul_n call_v the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unleavened_a whereas_o christ_n be_v by_o ignatius_n in_o the_o next_o word_n express_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a leaven_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o fit_a to_o be_v quarrel_v in_o it_o unless_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v a_o inconvenient_a advice_n 2._o that_o he_o bid_v fly_v to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o have_v resolve_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o apostle_n write_n because_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o trajan_n then_o past_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n then_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n where_o in_o all_o sober_a reason_n and_o equality_n if_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o apostle_n write_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o latter_a presbytery_n but_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o when_o they_o write_v those_o write_n be_v the_o christian_a sanhedrin_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 3._o that_o write_v to_o polycarp_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la plebeâ—um_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a person_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v your_o bishop_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o polycarp_n may_v not_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o he_o also_o to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o plural_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v belong_v and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o such_o a_o plebeian_n 4._o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v flatter_v nay_o if_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o desperabunda_fw-la saeculi_fw-la mancipia_fw-la the_o most_o desperate_a slave_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o if_o these_o fervent_a expression_n of_o desire_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deform_v and_o charge_v against_o a_o pious_a man_n after_o all_o this_o unprovoke_v severity_n one_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o epistle_n be_v vouchsafe_v from_o this_o author_n viz._n that_o he_o contain_v himself_o from_o make_v use_n of_o one_o passage_n which_o suppositionis_fw-la earum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la videri_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v seem_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supposititiousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o great_a a_o argument_n then_o that_o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la incommodè_fw-la dicta_fw-la vider_n possunt_fw-la make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n even_o now_o the_o passage_n be_v that_o he_o dispute_v profest_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n humanity_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o appearance_n no_o reality_n for_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o make_v cassâ—an_n with_o baronius_n or_o saturninus_n basilides_n and_o valentinus_n the_o antesignanos_fw-la docetarum_fw-la the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o heresy_n these_o be_v under_o adrian_n and_o antoninus_n pius_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v after_o ignatius_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o come_v off_o again_o with_o a_o volens_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la abstineo_fw-la he_o willing_o abstain_v from_o use_v this_o argument_n because_o say_v he_o simon_n magus_n be_v before_o ignatius_n and_o he_o say_v irenaeus_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n appear_v only_a not_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o that_o cassan_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o must_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n but_o in_o their_o time_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o abetter_n of_o that_o heresy_n this_o mercy_n i_o confess_v be_v but_o seasonable_a and_o have_v much_o of_o justice_n in_o it_o and_o show_v that_o that_o author_n be_v able_a to_o have_v answer_v his_o other_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v particular_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o so_o confident_o both_o by_o he_o and_o salmasius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valentian_n dialect_n which_o be_v by_o isaacus_n vossius_fw-la satisfy_v with_o this_o very_a answer_n which_o here_o blondel_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o valentinus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ortion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a but_o reviver_n of_o a_o old_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o isaacus_n vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v their_o affirmation_n sin_n his_o annot._n on_o the_o place_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o reject_v these_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o last_o at_o leisure_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v plenom_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quas_fw-la confictas_fw-la putamus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o the_o father_n indefinite_o if_o not_o universal_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v no_o one_o to_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v produce_v it_o and_o with_o reason_n have_v depend_v on_o it_o more_o than_o all_o these_o other_o topic_n afford_v a_o full_a plenary_a belief_n to_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o the_o two_o champion_n of_o the_o age_n salmasius_n and_o he_o think_v to_o be_v supposititious_a putamus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o poor_a word_n salmasius_n can_v speak_v big_a on_o weak_a or_o few_o argument_n tam_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o haec_fw-la scribere_fw-la to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o opinion_n his_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o asperity_n in_o it_o which_o they_o that_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o appetite_n to_o lay_v the_o presbyterian_o flat_a as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v express_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o all_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n of_o lay_n and_o clergy_n as_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v against_o the_o impariety_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_n when_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v urge_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la unaswerable_a whensoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o this_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la what_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o ignatius_n write_v these_o epistle_n cast_v off_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o difficulty_n in_o two_o syllable_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v which_o be_v add_v will_v help_v the_o matter_n but_o little_a quam_fw-la multa_fw-la minimè_fw-la suspicaces_fw-la ac_fw-la imparatos_fw-la &_o fefellerunt_fw-la
semper_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la fallunt_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n have_v always_o deceive_v and_o daily_o do_v deceive_v man_n that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a nor_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a ignatius_n time_n must_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o incautious_a cheatable_a man_n i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v too_o ready_o be_v deducible_a from_o hence_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v may_v not_o this_o liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o be_v soon_o extend_v very_o inordinate_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o the_o same_o current_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o deliver_v down_o all_o the_o book_n which_o make_v up_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o theopneust_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o deliver_v down_o and_o make_v use_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n only_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o mean_v by_o that_o not_o supposititious_a book_n or_o book_n which_o be_v under_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o offspring_n who_o they_o call_v father_n but_o only_a book_n of_o inferior_a authority_n as_o apocryphal_a be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n &_o legi_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o nicephorus_n chronography_n and_o in_o other_o inter_fw-la scripta_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la apocrypha_n number_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n not_o of_o ignatius_n but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o pious_a man_n though_o not_o allow_v that_o same_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v just_o estate_v when_o i_o say_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v deliver_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n for_o divine_a scripture_n and_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n though_o not_o for_o divine_a scripture_n who_o can_v say_v that_o messalin_n salmasius_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o confident_o throw_v off_o these_o epistle_n from_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n do_v not_o consequent_o and_o agreeable_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o throw_v off_o one_o of_o st_n peter_n epistle_n also_o and_o who_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o our_o wariness_n and_o censoriousnes_n shall_v enable_v we_o at_o 1500_o year_n distance_n to_o judge_v more_o true_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v near_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wary_a and_o suspicious_a can_v discern_v any_o thing_n of_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o scene_n of_o action_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o salmasius_n who_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n when_o he_o conceive_v antiquity_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v make_v this_o argumentative_a against_o his_o adversary_n a_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la gregorium_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la postquam_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la nemo_fw-la amplius_fw-la afficebatur_fw-la certiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la testem_fw-la de_fw-la habitu_fw-la crucis_fw-la totius_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la eos_fw-la authores_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsere_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la esset_fw-la communissimo_fw-la nocentum_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o that_o live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v leave_v off_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a witness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o those_o author_n that_o write_v when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n de_fw-fr cruse_n p._n 255._o and_o again_o if_o blondel_n may_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o father_n be_v incautious_a in_o general_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o this_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o reasonable_o affirm_v have_v give_v my_o reason_n when_o he_o have_v not_o that_o blondel_n be_v too_o censorious_a and_o partial_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v and_o thence_o conclude_v know_v how_o contrary_a these_o epistle_n be_v to_o his_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o express_v his_o passion_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o causeless_a censure_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n observation_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o can_v seem_v of_o force_n against_o these_o epistle_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o consider_v it_o profess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v that_o as_o long_o as_o that_o one_o author_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o just_a value_n the_o cause_n of_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n can_v want_v support_n every_o page_n almost_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v in_o say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n at_o all_o turn_v assert_v episcopacy_n to_o interpret_v the_o obscurer_n vestigia_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o extrinsecall_v to_o my_o first_o undertake_n and_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o this_o controversy_n again_o as_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o view_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o rashness_n to_o cast_v a_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n upon_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n quae_fw-la sola_fw-la planè_fw-la genuina_fw-la est_fw-la so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o ancient_a apostolical-spirited_n volume_n upon_o such_o unproved_a censure_n as_o these_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o first_o writer_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o be_v thus_o severe_a against_o that_o whole_a volume_n of_o epistle_n do_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a pretention_n to_o argument_n cast_v off_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v to_o vindicate_v the_o write_n of_o that_o ancient_a martyr_n though_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o parergon_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v then_o this_o writer_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o repute_n in_o sect._n 5_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n he_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o acts._n the_o passage_n be_v know_v and_o although_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v the_o presbyter_n parallel_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o latter_a place_n consider_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o second_o rank_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o origen_n say_v tr._n in_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la christ_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n presbyter_n but_o the_o former_a place_n consider_v that_o after_o christ_n departure_n be_v that_o which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n this_o power_n though_o promise_v before_o be_v not_o yet_o instate_v on_o they_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n immediate_o before_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n or_o indeed_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v leave_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o and_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n ever_o since_o to_o which_o purpose_n st_n cyprian_a ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la
lose_v belong_v to_o censure_n and_o not_o only_o to_o state_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n even_o if_o the_o talmud_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o that_o then_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a till_o they_o be_v loose_v be_v suppose_v bind_v also_o sect._n 16_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o pass_v that_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 16.19_o make_v this_o talmudical_a observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o observation_n conceive_v the_o key_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11.52_o do_v yet_o on_o matth._n 16.19_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v and_o remit_v joh._n 20.23_o and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o three_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v remit_v either_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o when_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o serious_a repentance_n they_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v lapse_v or_o fall_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a course_n bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o remission_n and_o absolution_n by_o that_o time_n and_o now_o absolve_v by_o st._n pâ—ul_n and_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o sense_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o produce_v s._n cyprian_n authority_n ep._n 73._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.22_o this_o very_a judicious_a man_n who_o education_n may_v have_v give_v he_o as_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o prelacy_n as_o any_o other_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a excellent_a tract_n concern_v this_o subject_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n and_o at_o last_o resolve_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n totum_fw-la ferme_fw-fr christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la constitisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o well_o nigh_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a discipline_n consist_v in_o those_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n quem_fw-la morem_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sublatum_fw-la volunt_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la infligunt_fw-la vulnus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quam_fw-la corruptis_fw-la adeò_fw-la christianorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la veterem_fw-la severitatem_fw-la reduci_fw-la maximum_fw-la sit_fw-la operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la 680._o tantùm_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la ulla_fw-la ejus_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la laxari_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n they_o which_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n inflict_v a_o most_o grievous_a wound_n on_o discipline_n which_o now_o in_o this_o notable_a corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o excellent_o worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o have_v reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a severity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v fit_a that_o any_o remain_a member_n or_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o in_o another_o place_n disciplinam_fw-la morum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la refugio_fw-la ut_fw-la modò_fw-la pax_fw-la coeat_fw-la nulla_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la severa_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o meosque_fw-la sim_fw-la subjecturus_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o manner_n i_o will_v willing_o subject_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o the_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 17_o appearance_n full_o it_o must_v yet_o far_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n presume_v and_o not_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o objection_n without_o which_o all_o the_o observation_n from_o the_o talmud_n be_v utter_o invalid_a and_o unconcluding_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v note_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o person_n for_o so_o that_o interpretation_n require_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o all_o language_n and_o dialect_n to_o put_v the_o neuter_n for_o the_o masculine_a gender_n thing_n for_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o without_o example_n as_o joh._n 17.7_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n dialect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o i_o e._n all_o those_o man_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o every_o thing_n i._n e._n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thus_o when_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21.27_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o other_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o there_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n no_o unclean_a abominable_a person_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n sure_a signify_v in_o the_o masculine_a every_o person_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o name_n the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o heb._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n for_o the_o lesser_a or_o inferior_a person_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o man_n and_o ch._n 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o be_v lame_a with_o which_o example_n the_o phrase_n in_o this_o text_n beaâ—â—s_v such_o proportion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v unjust_a to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o the_o neuter_n here_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v masculine_a also_o which_o very_a possibility_n be_v enough_o to_o evacuate_v the_o talmudical_a observation_n the_o accommodation_n of_o which_o to_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v certain_o there_o mean_v and_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o masculine_a for_o to_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o sense_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grant_v the_o neutral_a sense_n will_v not_o so_o necessary_o destroy_v our_o pretension_n this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a enough_o and_o home_n to_o our_o turn_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n i._n e._n whatever_o sin_n of_o any_o trespasser_n you_o shall_v conclude_v under_o the_o censure_n or_o again_o whatsoever_o punishment_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o speech_n be_v still_o limit_v to_o this_o one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o personal_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o i_o e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shut_v out_o of_o this_o low_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n conclude_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a band_n or_o censure_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o god_n ratify_v there_o suppose_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n this_o be_v most_o commodious_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v matt._n 16._o which_o certain_o denote_v
christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n beget_v faith_n in_o any_o nor_o consequent_o cut_v off_o any_o from_o it_o unless_o ministerial_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n under_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o only_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o in_o the_o censure_n be_v do_v towards_o it_o sect._n 41_o to_o pertingat_fw-la the_o five_o thesis_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o we_o be_v make_v consortes_fw-la externae_fw-la &_o visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o by_o those_o three_o as_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o partaker_n but_o to_o those_o three_o must_v be_v add_v a_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o also_o the_o word_n be_v so_o set_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n first_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o when_o for_o lapse_n and_o return_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a restore_v they_o by_o absolution_n and_o at_o all_o fit_a time_n allow_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o charity_n suppose_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o member_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a effectual_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o the_o usurpatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la may_v be_v viz._n if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v this_o not_o baptize_v or_o that_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a that_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_o a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la membra_fw-la externi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n sect._n 42_o th._n 6._o infligi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v 1._o either_o cordial_a or_o hypocritical_a 2._o either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o it_o be_v cordial_a than_o 1._o it_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n &_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o mouth_n deny_v it_o with_o his_o action_n then_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o censure_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o fear_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o his_o disguise_n and_o vizard_n or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o think_v good_a to_o reform_v and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v wrought_v so_o little_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a unless_o his_o action_n accord_v with_o his_o profession_n all_o which_o you_o may_v mark_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deter_v he_o from_o the_o cordial_a profession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o so_o again_o for_o private_a confession_n and_o approbation_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o internal_a communion_n again_o then_o to_o the_o external_a we_o drive_v no_o man_n from_o that_o by_o excommunication_n but_o only_o from_o public_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n under_o which_o and_o which_o only_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v be_v contain_v and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n on_o that_o charitable_a one_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o he_o have_v abuse_v that_o benefit_n and_o timely_o learn_v to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o though_o again_o we_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o bare_a empty_a oral_n public_a or_o private_a confession_n or_o that_o oral_a approbation_n which_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n his_o action_n confute_v or_o that_o unprofitable_a hear_n which_o will_v only_o heap_v judgement_n on_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fâ—r_n from_o deter_v he_o from_o the_o real_a public_a confession_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o show_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o false_a hold_n which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a drive_v which_o be_v more_o than_o invite_a he_o to_o the_o true_a refuge_n or_o sanctuary_n the_o real_a confession_n the_o effectual_a approbation_n &_o profitable_a hear_n to_o which_o head_n i_o must_v add_v that_o i_o much_o wonder_v why_o all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o constitutives_n of_o external_a communion_n public_a prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reductive_o as_o here_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v add_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o it_o that_o though_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o man_n will_v be_v invite_v to_o as_o vehement_o as_o to_o any_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o benefit_n in_o public_a when_o that_o exclusion_n may_v be_v a_o mean_v most_o probable_a to_o awake_v a_o lethargic_a sinner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o groundless_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o six_o sect._n 43_o th._n be_v that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v also_o from_o prayer_n and_o hear_v viz._n in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n when_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o reform_v any_o thus_o tertul._n mention_n exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la apol._n c._n 39_o from_o partake_v of_o prayer_n and_o all_o sacred_a commerce_n and_o general_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o be_v from_o all_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o penitent_n be_v first_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o hear_n and_o then_o to_o partake_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v before_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o to_o those_o prayer_n also_o and_o in_o time_n to_o the_o communion_n itself_o it_o be_v after_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o the_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v total_a to_o the_o exclude_v from_o all_o but_o only_o set_v they_o inter_v audientes_fw-la or_o catechumenos_fw-la which_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o only_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n what_o follow_v therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o thesis_n that_o quod_fw-la aliae_fw-la poenae_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o penalty_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v very_o false_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o ignorance_n or_o willingness_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o the_o word_n excommunication_n denote_v only_o the_o keep_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o end_n it_o now_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o thesis_n be_v design_v and_o against_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v argumentative_a it_o will_v not_o be_v against_o we_o whereas_o it_o denote_v the_o excision_n from_o all_o or_o any_o degree_n of_o communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la and_o be_v a_o generical_a word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v different_a species_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n the_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o degree_n of_o exclusion_n and_o the_o exclusion_n from_o either_o or_o both_o of_o the_o other_o also_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o never_o inflict_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o those_o other_o punishment_n possunt_fw-la non_fw-la excommunicatis_fw-la infligi_fw-la may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o sense_n of_o excommunicatus_fw-la for_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n be_v
swell_v it_o to_o and_o therefore_o must_v recover_v so_o much_o constancy_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o passionate_o hurry_v out_o of_o my_o resolution_n but_o leave_v it_o till_o i_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 50_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o moderate_a excursion_n and_o more_o reconcileable_a with_o my_o design_a brevity_n to_o mention_v one_o opinion_n or_o pretention_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n 369._o that_o of_o another_o gentleman_n who_o though_o he_o strive_v not_o to_o take_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o baptism_n but_o moreover_o acknowledge_v also_o 363._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o then_o present_a apostle_n yet_o have_v first_o resolve_v 357._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o he_o than_o conclude_v that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o no_o 367._o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o he_o i._n e._n to_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o he_o also_o signify_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o as_o he_o say_v judicem_fw-la summum_fw-la the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o that_o also_o of_o baptise_v which_o say_v he_o 369._o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o be_v no_o far_o in_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o he_o eject_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n in_o his_o notion_n have_v condemn_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v worthy_a of_o absolution_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o multiply_v difference_n but_o at_o this_o time_n make_v my_o exception_n only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o this_o scheme_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o notion_n i._n e._n the_o judex_fw-la summus_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o absolve_v the_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o he_o of_o that_o assertion_n be_v only_o two_o first_o that_o mat._n 18._o christ_n bid_v 367._o in_o case_n the_o trespasser_n hear_v not_o the_o two_o or_o three_o i._n e._n say_v he_o either_o deny_v the_o fact_n or_o confess_v it_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n quare_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicet_fw-la a_o peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la necne_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v it_o but_o that_o that_o may_v judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la dic_fw-la apostolis_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n to_o note_v that_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v before_o judge_v impenitent_a 368._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n who_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o yet_o himself_o pronounce_v the_o fornicator_n excommunicate_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v answer_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n very_o prompt_a &_o pertinent_a why_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o either_o 1._o the_o densare_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la in_o tertullia_n phrase_n the_o fortify_v the_o former_a successlesse_a reprehension_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o number_n that_o as_o the_o two_o or_o three_o may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o offender_n than_o the_o injure_a person_n alone_o so_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o loose_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o any_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n of_o many_o christian_n together_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v it_o do_v and_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o assert_v on_o strong_a ground_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o civitas_n or_o summus_fw-la judex_fw-la might_n probable_o be_v more_o effectual_a or_o 2._o the_o pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o make_v the_o offender_n ashamed_a when_o his_o fact_n be_v thus_o publish_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n or_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o use_v the_o multitude_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o which_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o before_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o commodious_a sense_n here_o also_o this_o three_o be_v but_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o probable_a convince_a course_n when_o the_o former_a have_v miscarry_v either_o of_o these_o three_o much_o more_o altogether_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o possible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o the_o judge_n by_o christian_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v possible_a and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o our_o notion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o possible_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n for_o trespass_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o any_o heathen_a tribunal_n to_o implead_v their_o fellow-christian_a there_o nor_o will_v it_o i_o conceive_v be_v reasonable_a to_o reply_v that_o christ_n speech_n belong_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christian_a for_o then_o 1._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o notion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la 363._o etc._n etc._n futuris_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la apostolis_n it_o will_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o future_a state_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o their_o successor_n also_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a shall_v be_v themselves_o exclude_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o will_v assert_v it_o against_o all_o antiquity_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v all_o the_o power_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophecy_n only_o or_o a_o prediction_n no_o evangelical_n instate_v on_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o proof_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o deep_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o summus_n judex_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v former_o convince_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o notion_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v uniform_o take_v it_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o introduce_v any_o change_n in_o civil_a government_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a so_o will_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a punishment_n only_o a_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o the_o
sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v it_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a particular_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o pronounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o incestuous_a or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v preparative_n to_o he_o for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n have_v before_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.12_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapt._n past_o his_o sentence_n definitive_a on_o that_o incestuous_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o have_v already_o not_o ego_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n judge_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v this_o evil_a doer_n judge_v i_o say_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sentence_n why_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o presbytery_n or_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o church_n have_v not_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o for_o v_o 2._o they_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o he_o complain_v and_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o deep_a wisdom_n a_o leaven_n v_o 6._o i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v it_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o join_v together_o in_o mourning_n in_o complain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n to_o christ_n that_o this_o censure_n may_v pass_v on_o such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o seem_v proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o fraternal_a correption_n which_o be_v infallible_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o for_o the_o word_n cite_v nun_n vos_fw-la judicatis_fw-la they_o come_v in_o no_o another_o incidental_a occasion_n not_o direct_o to_o this_o first_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o christian_a and_o heathen_a fornicator_n the_o apostle_n restrain_v his_o prescription_n of_o not_o converse_v with_o fornicator_n v_o 9_o to_o the_o christian_a fornicator_n who_o say_v he_o be_v within_o the_o church_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v within_o the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o not_o you_o emphatical_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o general_a title_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o but_o christian_n all_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o context_n look_v whole_o that_o wâ—y_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o extend_v these_o word_n any_o far_a than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v christian_n not_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o notion_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n not_o in_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o st_n paul_n but_o in_o which_o in_o any_o reason_n it_o include_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o do_v v_o 3._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o context_n of_o that_o ch._n seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o that_o be_v without_o he_o can_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n to_o say_v at_o that_o time_n have_v brief_o answer_v the_o reason_n i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o compound_v the_o controversy_n with_o this_o gentleman_n most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o somewhat_o the_o church_n in_o his_o notion_n or_o more_o clear_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v suppose_v christian_a may_v have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n of_o censure_n praecedaneous_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o the_o pastor_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n proceed_v to_o they_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o choose_n or_o nominate_v he_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o in_o the_o set_n of_o rule_n or_o law_n by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o hear_v or_o judge_v no_o question_n this_o may_v and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n very_o reasonable_o aught_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o true_o this_o discouse_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o or_o desire_v any_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v prudent_o set_v by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n belong_v in_o every_o commonwealth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o cognizance_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o regular_o belong_v to_o his_o audience_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n &_o not_o otherwise_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o only_a thus_o far_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o christian_a society_n or_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o which_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v take_v for_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v obey_v and_o not_o dispute_v be_v also_o in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v far_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o unreasonable_a no_o man_n in_o ordinary_a reason_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n who_o likely_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v study_v that_o great_a skill_n of_o win_a soul_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o again_o 3_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a diffusive_a christian_a society_n in_o any_o place_n may_v so_o far_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o these_o censure_n who_o have_v offend_v other_o by_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o be_v by_o the_o proxye_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o other_o i_o mean_v by_o their_o choose_a officer_n or_o by_o the_o public_a fame_n the_o voice_n again_o and_o interpreter_n of_o their_o sense_n delate_a or_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n and_o defame_v that_o christian_a profession_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o judge_v in_o large_a or_o loose_a speak_n as_o to_o be_v infamous_a offender_n signify_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o judge_v such_o by_o the_o community_n among_o who_o they_o live_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o infamous_a but_o yet_o in_o strict_a propriety_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o impleading_a rather_o and_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o author_n do_v pretend_v or_o if_o it_o be_v will_v not_o to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o contention_n with_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o contend_v for_o as_o the_o office_n more_o than_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o careful_a exercise_n of_o which_o they_o minister_v most_o charitable_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n entrust_v to_o they_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o what_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v it_o both_o here_o and_o especial_o when_o of_o it_o he_o conclude_v vnusquisque_fw-la si_fw-la mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la sit_fw-la obediat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ei_fw-la 407._o cujus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la credit_n se_fw-la salvandum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n know_v they_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o arbitrium_fw-la in_o the_o save_n or_o damn_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n and_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o 3.26_o bless_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o one_o place_n excellent_o express_v 407._o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n say_v he_o be_v by_o deprive_v man_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n
of_o the_o church_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o salvation_n much_o less_o to_o invade_v any_o part_n of_o civil_a judicature_n or_o loosen_v the_o band_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o a_o annotation_n affix_v to_o his_o last_o edition_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o 101._o doctrine_n that_o may_v disturb_v government_n not_o only_o to_o that_o power_n which_o many_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o cives_fw-la infimi_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o alicubi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la postulant_fw-la i_o must_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o our_o establish_a government_n that_o his_o alicubi_fw-la do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a refer_v as_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v it_o do_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o native_a kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o i_o for_o that_o this_o since_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o guilt_n be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o we_o neither_o fear_n nor_o deprecate_v any_o historian_n instance_n nor_o can_v imagine_v what_o one_o particle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v on_o which_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v by_o any_o consequence_n build_v such_o a_o 102._o charge_n of_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o capable_a but_o leave_v the_o non_fw-la out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o make_v i_o a_o little_a confident_a that_o either_o episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o know_a vulgar_a christian_a sense_n or_o that_o the_o alicubi_fw-la look_v not_o on_o this_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o we_o as_o it_o have_v long_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n which_o most_o cheerful_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o many_o other_o observation_n particular_o that_o of_o mose_n 190._o not_o aaron_n chair_n of_o abiâ—thar_n the_o highpriest_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o the_o command_n of_o solomon_n 372._o of_o his_o three_o axiom_n also_o concern_v excommunication_n that_o neither_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o resolve_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o deprive_v she_o of_o this_o glory_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n have_v entertain_v no_o one_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o degree_n incompetible_a with_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o most_o loyal_a author_n haâ—h_v design_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v arminianism_n as_o one_o have_v late_o confute_v it_o under_o that_o title_n to_o teach_v docebant_fw-la that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o supreme_a under_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o that_o envy_n and_o not_o excuse_v or_o renounce_v that_o piece_n of_o loyal_a arminianism_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o sect._n 51_o prejudices_fw-la and_o vindicate_v our_o proposition_n from_o three_o sort_n of_o objecter_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o advance_v a_o little_a towards_o the_o positive_a assertive_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o knowledge_n of_o lose_v depend_v whole_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o bind_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v what_o image_n of_o bind_v we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v apostolical_a in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o those_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v call_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o distant_a from_o apostolical_a exercise_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o offender_n either_o public_a and_o scandalous_a or_o who_o crime_n otherwise_o come_v unto_o their_o cognizance_n and_o consist_v either_o in_o separate_v and_o remove_v to_o some_o distance_n or_o in_o cast_v they_o total_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o visible_a professor_n here_o on_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o which_o lose_v must_v consequent_o be_v a_o deliver_n from_o those_o censure_n the_o absolve_a of_o he_o who_o be_v former_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n and_o service_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v before_o legal_o cast_v ouâ—_n of_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o special_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o practice_v or_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a among_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v some_o controversy_n raise_v concern_v they_o 2._o to_o mention_v some_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o and_o then_o 3._o to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o pure_o christian_a i._n e._n which_o more_o distinct_o and_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o use_n of_o these_o censure_n among_o christian_n sect._n 52_o for_o the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v no_o news_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n a_o more_o solemn_a excommunication_n with_o curse_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 8.20_o inflict_v on_o he_o who_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 30_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v 30_o day_n more_o which_o be_v double_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a â—ime_n as_o before_o in_o niddui_n they_o do_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o proscription_n and_o deliver_v to_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n against_o he_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o the_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v murani_fw-la say_v servius_n in_o aen._n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n now_o maranitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n as_o among_o the_o spaniard_n the_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n marano_n &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o appoint_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o phrase_n yet_o do_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n set_v to_o signify_v another_o matter_n that_o high_a more_o direful_a sentence_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o three_o species_n thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o add_v much_o more_o but_o that_o again_o i_o see_v two_o thing_n resolve_v on_o by_o a_o forementioned_a learned_a author_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o apt_a if_o
whence_o perhaps_o our_o english_a bashful_a and_o abash_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abominate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a gen._n 34.24_o esd_v 4.12_o and_o so_o to_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n will_v clear_o signify_v to_o cast_v you_o out_o as_o wicked_a shameful_a abominable_a person_n a_o denotation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o only_a separate_n or_o remove_v to_o a_o distance_n but_o total_a cast_v out_o and_o that_o with_o reproach_n curse_n and_o execration_n such_o as_o in_o moses_n be_v denounce_v against_o great_a malefactor_n whether_o these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v thus_o denote_v i_o be_o not_o confident_a and_o therefore_o have_v only_o propose_v a_o conjecture_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v refer_v to_o the_o niddui_n and_o cherem_n i_o doubt_v not_o nor_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o do_v h._n grotius_n who_o have_v enlarge_v on_o that_o subject_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o verse_n no_o more_o do_v i_o find_v myself_o move_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o sect._n 62_o learned_a gentleman_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22.12.42.16.2_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o of_o these_o species_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o civil_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o not_o always_o a_o sacred_a as_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n as_o the_o most_o visible_a place_n matth._n 6._o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v &_o yet_o not_o think_v myself_o thereby_o conclude_v or_o oblige_v to_o yield_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o at_o other_o time_n note_v the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a duty_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sure_o no_o news_n for_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o eject_v notorious_a malefactor_n particular_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n or_o their_o sectator_n and_o disciple_n as_o these_o here_o for_o preach_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n esd_v 10.8_o the_o order_n be_v give_v that_o whosoever_o appear_v not_o upon_o summons_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v we_o render_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o cherem_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o devote_v anathematise_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o only_o from_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a society_n with_o they_o for_o so_o cherem_n be_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o signify_v nay_o it_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o place_n from_o ecclesiastical_a only_o in_o case_n of_o cherem_n or_o total_a ejection_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o be_v captive_a allow_v they_o some_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o civil_a matter_n keep_v they_o as_o captive_n and_o servant_n shall_v permit_v they_o to_o punish_v one_o another_o by_o that_o way_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n then_o by_o that_o other_o of_o civil_a interdict_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o extend_v to_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v entrench_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o turn_v the_o captive_a out_o of_o his_o captivity_n sect._n 63_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o this_o second_o species_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n in_o sacris_fw-la be_v the_o distinct_a affirmation_n of_o the_o learned_a 56._o buxtorf_n in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la speak_v of_o cherem_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la in_o evangelio_n johannis_n cap._n 9.22.12.42_o etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la rabbini_n quaedam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adjecerint_fw-la and_o the_o intimation_n of_o 149._o john_n coach_n also_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la separatus_fw-la à _fw-la coetu_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la membro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la particeps_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o see_v late_o affirm_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o belong_v to_o niddui_n but_o to_o cherem_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ejection_n not_o only_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la synagogâ_fw-la as_o that_o note_v rempublicam_fw-la judaicam_fw-la but_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n note_v by_o doctrinae_fw-la particeps_fw-la according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o maimonides_n devotus_fw-la nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nee_n docetur_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v exclude_v from_o both_o it_o seem_v and_o so_o from_o those_o holy_a assembly_n where_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v sect._n 64_o to_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v jo._n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o or_o yea_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o man_n that_o kill_v you_o shall_v seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o whereon_o i_o shall_v interpose_v a_o conjecture_n that_o those_o word_n may_v possible_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n that_o of_o schammatha_n at_o least_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o so_o say_v 58._o buxtorf_n of_o that_o species_n mortem_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la manibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evilibet_fw-la eum_fw-la interficiendi_fw-la libera_fw-la potestas_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o such_o a_o man_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o any_o one_o hand_n every_o one_o have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o kill_v he_o &_o so_o to_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o maranatha_n which_o be_v add_v to_o anathema_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o a_o form_n of_o extreme_a proscription_n deliver_v up_o the_o sinner_n to_o divine_a revenge_n in_o which_o case_n whosoever_o kill_v he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v sect._n 65_o to_o these_o judaical_a censure_n fit_a to_o be_v explain_v but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o those_o because_o i_o late_o find_v they_o otherwise_o render_v but_o yet_o discern_v no_o reason_n to_o recede_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o species_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o from_o civil_a but_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n though_o one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o they_o which_o have_v apply_v these_o place_n to_o christian_a excommunication_n any_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o i_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o usage_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o some_o christian_n deal_v with_o other_o but_o then_o sure_a there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o way_n of_o accommodation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unreasonable_a though_o those_o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o civil_a commerce_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o christ_n to_o ordain_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o civil_a not_o sacred_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o we_o be_v to_o their_o post-coenium_a which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o many_o the_o like_a to_o transplant_v from_o their_o forum_n to_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n unfit_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_a church_n to_o appropriate_v those_o word_n to_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o sort_n because_o i_o former_o promise_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o specify_v in_o some_o instance_n this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o sect._n 66_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o
presence_n to_o which_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o face_n or_o shewbread_n in_o the_o temple_n show_v or_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n and_o then_o final_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v stay_v i_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n from_o which_o though_o god_n free_v he_o v_o 15._o yet_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v under_o as_o appear_v by_o v_o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o i._n e._n be_v turn_v out_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 25.46_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8.12_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v please_v peculiarly_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o i._n e._n out_o of_o adam_n family_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o it_o follow_v cain_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n on_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n but_o this_o only_a as_o a_o image_n or_o accommodation_n one_o thing_n i_o desire_v here_o to_o interpose_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n sect._n 82_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v on_o in_o other_o 8.34_o paper_n but_o will_v be_v here_o seasonable_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a as_o peculiar_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o god_n real_a deal_n who_o be_v wont_n upon_o occasion_n tradere_fw-la satanae_n to_o deliver_v man_n unto_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o affirmation_n you_o may_v discern_v by_o compound_v these_o scripture_n truth_n together_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o one_o main_a act_n of_o his_o satanship_n be_v express_v in_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n no_o real_a crime_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o unsincerity_n or_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o long_o as_o god_n use_v he_o well_o allow_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9.11_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o 72._o do_v most_o what_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o word_n note_v this_o act_n of_o calumniate_a god_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o his_o be_v our_o adversary_n or_o else_o second_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o advantage_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o omit_v when_o he_o can_v take_v it_o for_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v accuse_v false_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o accuse_v when_o he_o have_v true_a matter_n of_o accusation_n allow_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v style_v observator_fw-la calcanei_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a gen._n 3.15_o agreeable_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o which_o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o fall_v print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o observer_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o christian_n or_o one_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_z and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1.7_o to_o find_v out_o matter_n of_o accusation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o accuser_n as_o that_o differ_v critical_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o calumniator_n of_o the_o brethren_n i._n e._n christian_n or_o believer_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n a_o example_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.31_o where_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v peter_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o previous_a or_o precedent_a accusation_n of_o he_o for_o some_o criminal_a commission_n perhaps_o that_o of_o strive_v with_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n immediate_o precede_v v_o 24._o as_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o satan_n see_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o this_o distance_n sect._n 83_o and_o upon_o this_o put_n in_o of_o accusation_n against_o any_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n his_fw-la expetivit_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la luk._n 22.31_o his_o desire_v to_o winnow_v his_o solemn_a petition_n to_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o offend_v may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o parallel_n to_o which_o our_o english_a bibles_n make_v that_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o which_o be_v there_o plain_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaintiff_n or_o adversary_n in_o a_o court_n impleading_a or_o accuse_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n matt._n 5.25_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o back_o again_z as_o to_o a_o tormentor_n and_o than_o if_o this_o satanical_a course_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevail_v if_o this_o accusation_n be_v receive_v this_o petition_n be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v though_o with_o limitation_n job_n 1.12_o the_o result_n be_v a_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v as_o job_n have_v so_o many_o assay_n of_o his_o malice_n practise_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o psellus_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o chaldean_a oracle_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 93._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o punitive_a envious_a devil_n do_v bind_v and_o even_o strangle_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o as_o we_o say_v regenerate_v man_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o we_o oft_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n fall_v into_o unexpected_a calamity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o this_o ground_n be_v far_a observable_a that_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n deliver_v up_o into_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o by_o that_o permission_n design_n they_o any_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v it_o to_o his_o instrument_n and_o so_o sometime_o do_v foretell_v such_o future_a event_n to_o get_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o foreknowing_a all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n or_o deliver_v sect._n 84_o to_o satan_n that_o who_o be_v thus_o deliver_v satan_n corporal_o torment_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n door_n and_o sometime_o kill_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v enable_v together_o both_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o so_o they_o be_v mat._n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 2._o that_o who_o the_o apostle_n absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v also_o cure_v of_o disease_n the_o consequent_n of_o that_o censure_n then_o though_o not_o always_o now_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o only_o the_o first_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o absolve_v not_o of_o cure_v and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n or_o cast_v out_o devil_n join_v together_o as_o mat._n 9.2_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o then_o v_o 6._o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o stile_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n cure_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n a_o argument_n in_o
avoid_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o and_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 3.14_o just_a now_o mention_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n mat._n 18.17_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o will_v no_o way_n contradict_v or_o prejudice_v our_o present_a pretension_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o constrain_v themselves_o towards_o those_o who_o have_v express_v such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o fraternal_a method_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o outward_a behaviour_n to_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o obduration_n especial_o when_o a_o apostle_n at_o a_o distance_n shall_v pass_v that_o judgement_n on_o any_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o expectation_n of_o formal_a censure_n the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a charondas_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n or_o bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o he_o another_o phrase_n to_o express_v this_o censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 91_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v he_o which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o method_n direct_v to_o by_o christ_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v clear_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o see_v there_o be_v three_o admonition_n before_o censure_n mat._n 18._o the_o first_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n alone_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o the_o three_o of_o the_o church_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v which_o 2._o of_o those_o 3._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o &_o second_o here_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o with_o submission_n be_v that_o the_o first_o &_o second_o here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o &_o second_o in_o s._n mat._n 1._o that_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o then_o of_o that_o one_o with_o one_o or_o two_o more_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o then_o the_o excommunication_n must_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o titus_n bish_n of_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v must_v needs_o make_v a_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a man_n it_o appear_v probable_a before_o that_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v admonish_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o for_o that_o three_o admonition_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v representative_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o public_a no_o private_a person_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o the_o second_o with_o one_o or_o two_o perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o come_v to_o be_v despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v or_o proceed_v to_o censure_v without_o any_o three_o admonition_n interpose_v which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n if_o you_o look_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterise_v v_o 11._o by_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v i._n e._n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_v and_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v sharpness_n signify_v which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tollatur_fw-la for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n sect._n 92_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o those_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v self-condemned_n i._n e._n i_o conceive_v by_o that_o non-submission_n to_o the_o church_n admonition_n he_o withdraw_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o that_o communion_n and_o so_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cutâ—ing_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n do_v voluntary_o without_o the_o judge_n sentence_n his_o verv_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v a_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excision_n so_o say_v s._n jerome_n whereas_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n inflict_v this_o on_o himself_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recedens_fw-la go_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n from_o the_o church_n which_o depart_v propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatio_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o one_o own_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 40._o after_o a_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v disobey_v a_o citation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o coâ—nâ—el_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o contemn_v he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o accâ—se_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o self-condemnation_n so_o in_o the_o 22._o can._n of_o the_o african_a codex_fw-la or_o in_o justellus_n his_o account_n the_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o council_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o and_o so_o even_o in_o philostratus_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o apollonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v decline_v a_o judicature_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v the_o be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o 12._o table_n praesenti_fw-la litem_fw-la addicito_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o that_o absent_v himself_o be_v always_o cast_v and_o so_o the_o frank_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o ut_fw-la absens_fw-la causâ_fw-la caderet_fw-la ni_fw-fr sonnia_fw-la nuntiasset_fw-la that_o the_o absent_a shall_v be_v always_o condemn_v unless_o he_o give_v a_o just_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o the_o regulae_fw-la ab_fw-la abbate_n floriacensi_fw-la constitutae_fw-la add_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la comparuerit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la convictus_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la he_o that_o appear_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o convict_v i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o interpretation_n more_o full_o confirm_v i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o marculsi_n formul_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 37._o and_o bignonius_n on_o they_o to_o stephan_n fornerius_fw-la rerum_fw-la quotid_v l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o out_o of_o he_o justellus_n in_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la p._n 38._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o no_o more_o place_n to_o examine_v for_o this_o point_n sect._n 93_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n save_v only_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o this_o discourse_n begin_v which_o as_o we_o have_v once_o go_v over_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n so_o we_o shall_v now_o again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o second_o first_o then_o mat._n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 94_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o will_v be_v no_o news_n to_o he_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o militant_a be_v not_o a_o disparate_a body_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n i_o can_v weary_v my_o reader_n with_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n ready_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n matt._n 11.11_o that_o though_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v
not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o he_o a_o more_o than_o prophet_n in_o point_v out_o rather_o then_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o least_o in_o this_o new_a church_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o septuagint_n es_fw-ge 9.6_o call_v it_o &_o so_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o perhaps_o heb._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n of_o christianity_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a kingdom_n as_o the_o phrase_n in_o s._n mark_n 11.10_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v render_v absolute_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ehe_fw-ge lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n be_v the_o come_a kingdom_n or_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o come_a kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n this_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n not_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n the_o least_o believer_n at_o least_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o not_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o mat._n 8.11_o upon_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o express_v so_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o jew_n he_o add_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o that_o centurion_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o be_v till_o then_o the_o only_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o rebellious_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o clear_o ch._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n here_o below_o not_o the_o kingdom_n above_o be_v liken_v etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o sow_v nor_o tare_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o as_o rev._n 12.7_o the_o war_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o church_n here_o below_o which_o only_o be_v militant_a can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v war_n in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o parable_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o have_v name_v enough_o for_o a_o hint_n to_o any_o to_o observe_v many_o more_o in_o this_o gospel_n chap._n 18.1_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 19.24_o 25._o chap._n 20.1_o chap._n 21.43_o and_o which_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n 23.13_o the_o pharisee_n shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n i._n e._n keep_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o church_n from_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v yet_o seem_v alien_a or_o force_v or_o less_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n than_o you_o may_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o a_o key_n refer_v to_o a_o lock_n a_o lock_n to_o a_o door_n or_o entrance_n to_o any_o place_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n the_o only_a way_n of_o passage_n to_o heaven_n these_o key_n of_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n below_o as_o of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o then_o that_o will_v return_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n still_o so_o then_o peter_z and_o in_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor-governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o i._n e._n clear_o a_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o or_o receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n of_o remove_v the_o contumacious_a by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o humble_a penitent_n by_o absolution_n and_o so_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n answerable_a to_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n premise_v and_o just_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n mark_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n signify_v receive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n disexcommunicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o bind_n be_v there_o peculiarly_a the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n we_o undertake_v to_o show_v from_o hence_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o sect._n 96_o that_o place_n mat._n 12.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v absolution_n either_o in_o this_o world_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o rule_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—r_n de_fw-fr excom_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la juret_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n swear_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a let_v i_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o be_v perjure_v he_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o ground_n a_o purgatory_n on_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o distinct_a survey_n of_o the_o second_o sect._n 97_o place_n chap._n 18.18_o because_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o power_n our_o present_a enquiry_n it_o be_v verbatim_o only_o the_o number_n and_o some_o little_a unimportant_a circumstance_n change_v the_o same_o with_o this_o former_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n below_o one_o thing_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o again_o to_o add_v as_o a_o appendage_n common_a to_o these_o two_o place_n though_o we_o mention_v it_o before_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mention_n of_o absolution_n be_v in_o both_o a_o attendant_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_a precedent_n as_o indeed_o lose_v general_o presuppose_v a_o band_n and_o therefore_o act._n 2.24_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o equivocalnesse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o &_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 72._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pang_n of_o travail_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o that_o place_n band_n of_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v absolution_n to_o be_v in_o universum_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o so_o only_o after_o excommunication_n the_o absolution_n proportion_v to_o the_o precedaneous_a censure_n and_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o lie_v upon_o any_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la here_o or_o medii_fw-la in_o any_o other_o respect_n all_o other_o absolution_n without_o this_o precedent_n bind_v censure_n be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v very_o useful_a &_o profitable_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o penitent_a yet_o neither_o command_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v nor_o the_o penitent_a to_o receive_v at_o least_o by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o place_n sect._n 98_o as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n joh._n 20.26_o which_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o else_o rather_o than_o those_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o retain_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v 2._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v and_o 3._o because_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o whereas_o the_o two_o other_o be_v speak_v one_o personal_o to_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n i_o in_o humility_n conceive_v that_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o this_o place_n in_o s._n john_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o which_o the_o other_o two_o belong_v to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o succeed_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n though_o as_o the_o first_o reason_n pretend_v other_o in_o sound_n be_v yet_o direct_o synonyma_n with_o the_o former_a in_o scripture-stile_n i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o retain_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o therefore_o theophylact_v use_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o remit_v and_o bind_v confound_v the_o two_o place_n in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mat._n together_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o retain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o in_o other_o writer_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o also_o to_o keep_v bind_v in_o which_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o proper_a here_o in_o s._n john_n because_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v put_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v also_o to_o keep_v bind_v or_o to_o not-remit_a be_v more_o perfect_o &_o critical_o agreeable_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v will_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o bind_v be_v mention_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o exact_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o light_n accidental_a difference_n i_o shall_v not_o retract_v say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n perfect_o synonymous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loose_a especial_o as_o apply_v to_o sin_n both_o signify_v forgive_n of_o it_o the_o first_o as_o sin_n be_v take_v under_o the_o notion_n either_o of_o a_o debt_n or_o a_o thraldom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o n._n test_n apply_v to_o both_o to_o the_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o other_o luk._n 4.18_o and_o both_o direct_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o as_o of_o a_o band_n so_o in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o false_a copy_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o more_o clear_o exod._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v or_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v take_v for_o forgive_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v job_n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o job_n pray_v for_o they_o he_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n by_o job_n i._n e._n by_o his_o mediation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v be_v take_v for_o to_o forgive_v so_o also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o to_o hold_v or_o retain_v the_o sect._n 99_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 33.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.8_o &_o 11.6_o and_o so_o act._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v of_o band_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v keep_v bind_v and_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o mat._n 18.28.21.46.26.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v fast_o be_v precedaneous_a and_o preparative_n to_o bind_v mat._n 14.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o apoc._n 20.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v and_o bind_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o render_v to_o retain_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v also_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o signify_v less_o than_o bind_v rather_o than_o more_o and_o so_o will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v and_o so_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n viz._n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o band_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v but_o not_o capable_a of_o bind_v and_o many_o the_o like_a second_o because_o the_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v too_o light_a and_o casual_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v argumentative_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o little_a force_n be_v take_v only_o from_o that_o change_n for_o which_o yet_o some_o reasonable_a account_n also_o may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o cause_v this_o inversion_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o argument_n will_v be_v deducible_a from_o this_o change_n of_o order_n then_o from_o the_o change_n of_o word_n will_v be_v just_a to_o deduce_v if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n will_v argue_v aught_o than_o i_o confess_v the_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n cause_v by_o that_o will_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la accumulatiònis_fw-la do_v so_o too_o but_o that_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o import_v no_o new_a thing_n this_o which_o be_v only_a attendant_n on_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o &_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o that_o when_o the_o former_a have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v sect._n 100_o three_o because_o the_o three_o ground_n of_o scruple_n be_v as_o unconvince_v also_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o first_o to_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n person_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o donation_n make_v to_o community_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o those_o who_o pretend_a interest_n in_o s._n peter_n have_v bribe_v they_o to_o inflame_v he_o and_o lessen_v the_o other_o disciple_n prerogative_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v and_o the_o second_o in_o plain_a word_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i._n e._n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o the_o discourse_n have_v continue_v by_o way_n of_o mutual_a colloquie_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n particular_o theophylact_v on_o mat._n 13._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v former_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v and_o if_o you_o examine_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o n.t._n you_o will_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v it_o sect._n 101_o having_n now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n &_o progress_n of_o this_o power_n these_o censure_n and_o occasional_o interweave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o depend_v on_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o practice_n through_o the_o first_o &_o pure_a time_n but_o that_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o other_o 9_o particular_o by_o spalatensis_n that_o it_o
commit_v sin_n absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o so_o that_o phrase_n will_v be_v most_o grammatical_o render_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o precedent_n the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o but_o impersonal_o remittetur_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v absolution_n of_o which_o absolution_n 1_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a preparative_n to_o cure_v of_o his_o disease_n which_o be_v oft_o send_v to_o awake_v some_o drowsy_a sinner_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v till_o it_o have_v do_v the_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n ecclus._n 38.9_o 10._o &_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o christ_n cure_n be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o 2._o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v so_o scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n verse_n 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o thereupon_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n verse_n 33._o and_o so_o ecclus_n 2.11_o before_o god_n deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n before_o release_n from_o the_o pressure_n and_o second_o that_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n act_v peculiarly_a and_o a_o act_n of_o benediction_n in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o cherem_fw-la or_o anathema_n may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o common_a reason_n to_o have_v benign_a influence_n on_o the_o patient_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o parent_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v fattal_n curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orpheus_n the_o curse_n of_o parent_n be_v shrewd_a fury_n that_o haunt_v a_o man_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o inauspitious_a influence_n on_o all_o his_o earthly_a prosperity_n devour_v and_o eat_v out_o his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o blessing_n of_o parent_n eccl._n 3.9_o may_v avail_v towards_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o spiritual_a father_n three_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o little_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o fitness_n and_o exceed_a expedience_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a to_o receive_v absolution_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o he_o from_o who_o the_o absolution_n be_v expect_v one_o thing_n only_o the_o context_n may_v perhaps_o far_o import_n that_o this_o presbyterial_a absolution_n may_v not_o be_v by_o force_n of_o that_o place_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o sick_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o have_v former_o &_o so_o as_o upon_o examination_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v reasonable_o impute_v his_o sickness_n to_o it_o commit_v sin_n either_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v great_a sin_n or_o as_o sin_n contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n who_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n be_v or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a with_o a_o 3.9_o regenerate_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n james_z 5.16_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o another_o one_o brother_n i._n e._n christian_n to_o another_o the_o sick_a to_o they_o in_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o i_o e._n all_o that_o be_v inferior_n to_o all_o superior_n where_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o trespass_n peculiar_o against_o our_o brethren_n or_o whether_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o grammarian_n lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o if_o not_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sin_n or_o those_o against_o god_n and_o then_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n god_n officer_n will_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o obtain_v comfort_n on_o safe_a ground_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o sincere_a repentance_n so_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_a confession_n to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n or_o to_o whatever_o fellow-christian_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_a and_o assure_o not_o unuseful_a or_o unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o brother_n unite_a prayer_n to_o help_v to_o remove_v the_o sickness_n if_o that_o be_v inflict_v as_o oft_o sickness_n be_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o any_o such_o trespass_n in_o which_o case_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v there_o give_v of_o recovery_n to_o the_o sick_a upon_o those_o other_o man_n prayer_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v thy_o private_a prayer_n for_o remove_v that_o punishment_n till_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o desire_n and_o obtain_v his_o prayer_n for_o thou_o as_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n when_o thy_o injure_v of_o he_o have_v cry_v to_o haven_n and_o fetch_v it_o down_o that_o infliction_n on_o thou_o nay_o three_o there_o will_v be_v little_a matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n sect._n 104_o but_o that_o private_a frequent_a spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o fellow-christians_a but_o especial_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o difficulty_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peculiar_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o every_o man_n special_a sin_n &_o infirmity_n &_o inclination_n may_v prove_v very_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a direction_n reproof_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o to_o tell_v truth_n if_o the_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o some_o the_o wretchlesnes_n of_o other_o the_o bashfulness_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n the_o nauseat_n and_o instant_a satiety_n of_o any_o good_a in_o a_o four_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n have_v not_o put_v this_o practice_n quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n this_o way_n then_o be_v now_o do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o particular_o then_o by_o that_o of_o public_a preach_n which_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o more_o when_o this_o be_v use_v which_o have_v now_o the_o fate_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o almost_o sole_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n as_o quintilian_n say_v compare_v public_a and_o private_a teach_n of_o youth_n to_o fill_v narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o by_o take_v they_o single_a in_o the_o hand_n and_o pour_v in_o water_n into_o each_o then_o by_o set_v they_o altogether_o and_o throw_v never_o so_o many_o bucket_n of_o water_n on_o they_o sect._n 105_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v now_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o how_o it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bind_n by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o christian_n together_o with_o that_o branch_n of_o corporal_a discipline_n or_o infliction_n on_o man_n body_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o power_n and_o the_o lose_n in_o restore_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n upon_o repentance_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o question_n agitate_a sometime_o whether_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o declarative_a or_o moreover_o ministerial_o authoritative_a which_o question_n will_v not_o now_o have_v so_o much_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v for_o the_o church_n absolution_n be_v not_o the_o actual_a eternal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v god_n
or_o attrition_n or_o any_o the_o most_o slight_a wish_n that_o they_o be_v penitent_a for_o that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n call_v for_o and_o accepts_z and_o crown_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o unless_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o these_o falsehold_n they_o will_v never_o set_v themselves_o aright_o in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o these_o two_o head_n be_v the_o two_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n design_v the_o first_o to_o turn_v the_o christian_a professor_n that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n quite_o out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o christianity_n not_o allow_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o christianity_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o set_v he_o his_o task_n of_o repentance_n to_o prescribe_v he_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o probation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n contrite_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o heaven_n to_o take_v any_o the_o most_o laborious_a course_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n the_o latter_a in_o impose_v the_o penance_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o &_o both_o together_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 4_o when_o sinner_n by_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o a_o worse_a kind_n of_o devil_n or_o satan_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v see_v their_o former_a forlorn_a condition_n their_o vileness_n first_o and_o then_o their_o danger_n &_o so_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v the_o secure_a proud_a sinner_n to_o humility_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n &_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o caise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sad_a estate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o christ_n direction_n withdraw_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o who_o it_o judge_v contumacious_a deliver_v they_o up_o to_o plain_a barbarousness_n and_o heathenism_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o god_n do_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_a drive_v he_o from_o the_o court_n into_o the_o wilderness_n transform_v he_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o very_a beast_n &_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o understanding_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n return_v to_o he_o the_o field_n teach_v he_o lesson_n of_o piety_n who_o the_o palace_n can_v not_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o pletho_n upon_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revengeful_a devil_n or_o fury_n do_v gripe_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o set_v they_o on_o virtue_n sect._n 5_o and_o then_o as_o affliction_n be_v one_o of_o god_n engine_n and_o stratagem_n to_o besiege_v enter_v and_o take_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o fly_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o say_v the_o psalmist_n so_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o corporal_a infliction_n disease_n etc._n etc._n superad_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o impression_n more_o violent_a and_o to_o work_v more_o effectual_o on_o their_o heart_n sect._n 6_o the_o effectualness_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o find_v weep_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o church-porch_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v in_o lie_v without_o for_o they_o that_o enter_v to_o tread_v on_o in_o their_o passage_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o prize_v those_o benefit_n more_o dear_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o interdict_v and_o other_o partaker_n of_o and_o withal_o to_o read_v they_o a_o lecture_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n see_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n that_o be_v without_o the_o second_o end_n which_o i_o name_v be_v the_o repair_v the_o honour_n sect._n 7_o and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a professor_n be_v necessary_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v without_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o unchristian_a action_n of_o any_o which_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v or_o evil_n speak_v of_o when_o christian_n fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o express_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o walk_n thâ—s_v inordinate_o and_o so_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n as_o zozimus_n and_o celsus_n and_o julian_n mistake_v it_o of_o security_n or_o impunity_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o impenitent_n but_o of_o strict_a precise_a exact_a purity_n though_o some_o ungracious_a person_n walk_v contrary_a to_o those_o prescription_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la plank_n or_o mean_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o same_o and_o good_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o shipwrecked_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v design_v in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o three_o gain_n and_o profit_v design_v by_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o warning_n sect._n 8_o and_o admonish_v of_o other_o not_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o presence_n among_o the_o profane_a as_o they_o that_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v pollute_v under_o the_o law_n any_o far_a than_o by_o the_o spread_a leprous_a quality_n of_o their_o example_n which_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o proud_a fastidious_a pharisee_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o extend_v to_o heathen_a fornicator_n which_o sure_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pollute_v by_o society_n as_o much_o as_o christian_a sinner_n and_o by_o clemens_n or_o that_o ancient_a author_n under_o his_o name_n constit_fw-la ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o who_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o fortify_v against_o this_o mistake_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmerciful_o affirm_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o accompany_v with_o sinner_n nor_o converse_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o reason_n savour_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o unreasonable_a judge_n and_o untamed_a beast_n for_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n with_o sinner_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o that_o of_o converse_v with_o but_o imitate_v of_o they_o not_o speak_v but_o do_v with_o they_o sect._n 9_o but_o the_o design_n be_v to_o set_v a_o brand_n upon_o such_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o may_v haply_o be_v think_v imitable_a and_o insensible_o grow_v into_o fashion_n and_o so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v be_v not_o man_n thus_o tell_v of_o their_o ugliness_n show_v their_o deformity_n and_o forewarned_a of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v sure_a another_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o easy_a seducible_a spectator_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o he_o who_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v hinder_v from_o be_v damner_n of_o other_o man_n sect._n 10_o and_o as_o the_o censure_n themselves_o so_o the_o inexorablenesse_n or_o at_o least_o difficulty_n of_o some_o age_n of_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o church_n in_o grant_v of_o absolution_n to_o penitent_n that_o also_o have_v be_v design_v out_o of_o pure_a charity_n to_o help_v multiply_v their_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o god_n ordinance_n to_o quicken_v their_o zeal_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o sincerity_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n each_o of_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v miss_v if_o absolution_n be_v over-easy_o obtainable_a sect._n 11_o all_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v weigh_v how_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a christian_a charity_n in_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o leu._n 19.17_o the_o more_o reproachful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o the_o more_o bitter_a pasquin_n and_o last_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o gath_n and_o askalon_n that_o for_o some_o year_n the_o art_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o all_o exercise_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n
signify_v the_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n as_o that_o man_n will_v be_v very_o wicked_a to_o lose_v by_o it_o afflictio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la and_o such_o affliction_n as_o these_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fame_n be_v not_o the_o most_o easy_o supportable_a and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o help_v even_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o some_o understanding_n and_o though_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o observation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o our_o resolution_n to_o make_v experience_n of_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n though_o usual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o otherwise_o apply_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n or_o to_o god_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n very_o ordinary_a very_a or_o exceed_o mighty_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n will_v 1._o be_v probable_a by_o the_o context_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o proceed_v against_o offender_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a towards_o they_o v_o 1.2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v disobedience_n v_o 6._o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o before_o i_o show_v you_o belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n &_o then_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n to_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n that_o unreformed_a sinner_n have_v against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v severe_a and_o so_o he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o far_o from_o all_o such_o severity_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a or_o tame_a or_o unconsiderable_a when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o i._n e._n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o when_o he_o come_v will_v not_o do_v it_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrify_v by_o letter_n v_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weighty_a or_o powerful_a letter_n v_o 10._o i._n e._n severe_a and_o terrify_a which_o yet_o he_o threaten_v shall_v be_v equal_v by_o his_o action_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o all_o along_o you_o see_v the_o business_n be_v about_o censure_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o weigh_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confest_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n as_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o only_a other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o thou_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n i._n e._n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o thy_o ministry_n as_o thou_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warfare_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o preach_v catechise_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o context_n or_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o place_n belong_v as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o business_n of_o censure_n will_v restrain_v it_o in_o this_o place_n peculiar_o to_o those_o then_o that_o these_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o every_o turn_n in_o these_o epistle_n signify_v weakness_n and_o from_o thence_o oftentimes_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o unable_a to_o give_v strength_n to_o any_o disciple_n of_o moses_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n it_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o so_o to_o omit_v more_o place_n of_o testimony_n in_o the_o next_o precedent_n verse_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a as_o man_n and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o yet_o as_o minister_n we_o be_v not_o our_o ministry_n be_v with_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o carnal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a or_o powerful_a through_o or_o to_o god_n or_o exceed_v powerful_a and_o wherein_o do_v this_o mightiness_n or_o power_n express_v itself_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n &_o so_o it_o may_v literal_o be_v render_v as_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n pull_v down_o of_o all_o fortress_n that_o maintain_v or_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n but_o more_o critical_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v excommunication_n itself_o both_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o general_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_n may_v signify_v all_o impenitent_a obdurate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 15._o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i._n e._n against_o piety_n or_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v in_o the_o retail_v and_o then_o put_v together_o again_o in_o the_o gross_a will_v run_v thus_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n i._o e._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o excommunicate_v pertinacious_a offender_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o observation_n if_o not_o interpretation_n will_v be_v undoubted_a to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o remember_v what_o this_o discourse_n have_v so_o oft_o inculcate_v that_o excommunication_n be_v deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n corporal_a infliction_n disease_n and_o sometime_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o any_o humane_a thing_n will_v most_o probable_o work_v upon_o one_o only_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o that_o consequent_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o so_o now_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n may_v be_v carnal_a our_o censure_n unsufficient_a to_o perform_v their_o task_n to_o reduce_v impenitent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o confess_v the_o objection_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o very_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v now_o take_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o those_o keen_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o you_o know_v the_o manna_n cease_v to_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o i_o shall_v then_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o fit_a that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o any_o discernible_a defect_n to_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o supply_n and_o add_v the_o more_o than_o moral_a persuasive_a power_n of_o some_o other_o fit_a engine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o enormous_a infamous_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n persuade_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o inflict_a penalty_n severe_a enough_o as_o may_v be_v find_v expedient_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la until_o they_o make_v themselves_o capable_a by_o testimony_n of_o amendment_n to_o receive_v release_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o humane_a aid_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n exercise_v not_o the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rot_a vicious_a profane_a incorrigible_a member_n god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o inflict_a disease_n on_o malefactor_n so_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v himself_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n for_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o we_o
produce_v the_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a precedent_n i_o answer_v that_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o require_v of_o we_o 1._o because_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n the_o devil_n corporal_a infliction_n on_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o so_o any_o other_o may_v be_v spare_v 2._o because_o this_o duty_n natural_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o alone_o have_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compulsive_a jurisdiction_n which_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o not_o interdict_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a but_o all_o leave_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o he_o as_o he_o find_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o as_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o this_o so_o they_o need_v not_o to_o give_v any_o 3._o because_o both_o then_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o assistance_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o which_o now_o most_o reasonable_o may_v to_o awake_v and_o hazen_a and_o drive_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o draw_v that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v no_o peace_n quiet_a rest_n tranquillity_n or_o security_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n tim._n 2.14_o 2.14_o vid._n con._n of_o present_a use_n concern_v change_v of_o church-gove_a pag._n 16._o pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o joh._n 20._o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.12_o for_o privilege_n or_o right_a or_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theo._n in_o joh._n 20._o the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pentecost_n a_o preparative_n only_o administer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o breathe_n breathe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theoph._n in_o matt._n 16._o p._n 94._o though_o it_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n joh._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o joh._n 20._o as_o a_o king_n that_o send_v out_o ruler_n over_o province_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v in_o person_n and_o to_o let_v out_o so_o send_v the_o apostle_n he_o endue_v they_o with_o this_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n &_o so_o joh._n 3.20_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_o in_o our_o margin_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v add_v v_o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a so_o ephes_n 5.13_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o discover_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ph._n ph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n phavor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o propitiate_v and_o to_o cover_v be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v cover_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v to_o denote_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26.34_o and_o 30.6_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v will_v have_v import_v import_v in_o coll._n magd._n oxon._n oxon._n bibl._n num_fw-la 254._o p._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ib._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o solus_fw-la clemens_n superstes_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinuit_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la restabat_fw-la â—um_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la distinctio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la solo_fw-la clement_n essent_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tributum_fw-la tributum_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la inculcat_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la supra_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la gradum_fw-la eminentem_fw-la salmas_n apar_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n p._n 55._o 55._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o haec_fw-la scribere_fw-la ib._n p._n 58._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la unquam_fw-la persuadebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 56._o 56._o haec_fw-la argumenta_fw-la praestantissimo_fw-la salmasio_n nuper_fw-la probata_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la blondel_n apol._n apol._n grot._n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 400._o 400._o annot._fw-la p._n 277._o euseb_n l._n 3._o cap._n 27._o 27._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n conâ—erunt_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la armato_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patientia_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la novi_fw-la jam_fw-la accedit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la galealo_fw-la galealo_fw-la wal._n messalin_n messalin_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 43._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n i._n e._n the_o very_a next_o year_n in_o his_o account_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n hom._n 86._o in_o joh._n apol._n pro_fw-la sent._n hieron_n hieron_n in_o psal_n psal_n sive_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sive_fw-la poenitentium_fw-la benedictio_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinandorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la blond_n apol._n p._n 57_o &_o salmas_n in_o appar_n ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr prim._n papae_fw-la papae_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la confectione_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrismatione_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la interpretari_fw-la placeat_fw-la placeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n in_o jo._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o joh._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ib_o ib_o vide_fw-la eustath_n &_o did._n in_o illud_fw-la iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o inscrip_n isid_n apud_fw-la diodor._n sic._n l._n 1_o 1_o vid._n buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabb_n p._n 283._o exc._n gem._n sanhedr_n p._n 147._o 147._o vetare_fw-la prohibere_fw-la illiciâ—um_fw-la statuere_fw-la ep._n hâ—b_n instil_v p._n 57_o 57_o vid._n buxtorf_n rabb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabb_n p._n 2465._o p._n 680._o 680._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 354._o b._n p._n 148._o 148._o cap._n 1._o sec_fw-la 10._o iâ—_n praef._n praef._n si_fw-mi stipendio_fw-la conductus_fw-la theologica_fw-la docerem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o muncre_n in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la alieni_fw-la facerem_fw-la pâ—aes_n pâ—aes_n th._n 1._o excommunicationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o desumptum_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la amotionem_fw-la significare_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la illâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la nominatur_fw-la sané_fw-fr nunc_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la definitur_fw-la exclusione_fw-la è_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ib._n ib._n th._n 2._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la duplex_fw-la fidelium_fw-la societas_fw-la interna_fw-la sc_fw-la â—c_z spiritualis_fw-la externa_fw-la seu_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ac_fw-la politica_fw-la politica_fw-la th._n 3._o tantum_n verò_fw-la inter_fw-la utramque_fw-la discrimen_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alterutrâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la in_o alterâ_fw-la necessariò_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la injust_a ex_fw-la visibili_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ecclesiá_fw-la ejectus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la inter_fw-la infideles_fw-la latere_fw-la habitarâ—ve_n cogitur_fw-la ita_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o visibili_fw-la câ—tu_fw-la numâ—rantur_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la